as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aristotelicam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o vitâ_fw-la hier._n praefixâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o doctor_n colet_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o erasmus_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v praeceptorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la do_v as_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n account_v the_o scotist_n dull_a fellow_n and_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenious_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n then_o of_o scotus_n and_o though_o luther_n have_v anger_v harry_n the_o 8_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o that_o king_n so_o high_o magnify_v that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la thomisticus_n collet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v in_o that_o case_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o way_n be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n observation_n as_o to_o the_o concert_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o one_o great_a wit_n and_o another_o that_o erasmus_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o school-divines_a for_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o the_o civil-war_n speak_v of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o scotus_n say_v that_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o siad_n be_v with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n while_o it_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o king_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v and_o read_v then_o in_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o the_o pope_n card_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o play_v his_o game_n throw_v up_o as_o to_o all_o claim_n of_o more_o power_n here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v and_o both_o our_o university_n send_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n which_o methinks_v may_v make_v our_o papist_n approach_v a_o little_a near_o to_o we_o without_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o university_n be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o particular_o the_o rescript_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o not_o be_v any_o where_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o dr._n james_n against_o popery_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n to_o h._n the_o 8_o have_v as_o fuller_n say_v in_o his_o church-history_n get_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n by_o heart_n but_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o glaring-light_n the_o new-testament_n in_o print_n bring_v every_o where_o that_o instead_o of_o study_v it_o as_o that_o great_a premier_n minister_fw-fr do_o they_o only_o study_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o thus_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n say_v that_o in_o h._n the_o 8_o this_o time_n â—antaque_fw-la erat_fw-la caecitas_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la plerique_fw-la novitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la offensi_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la a_o martino_n luthero_n nuper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptum_n affirmarent_fw-la ac_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reposcerent_fw-la i._n e._n they_o look_v on_o the_o new-testament_n as_o write_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o call_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n again_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o luther_n have_v then_o set_v himself_o to_o have_v invent_v and_o write_v a_o model_n of_o doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o redeem_v our_o vexation_n from_o wrath_n divine_a by_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o against_o implicit_a faith_n and_o many_o gross_a papal_a error_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v write_v against_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la more_o express_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o new_o open_v and_o the_o legatee_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a will_n over_o translate_v into_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o legacy_n by_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o rome_n who_o artifice_n have_v former_o in_o effect_n suppress_v that_o will_n and_o that_o inestimable_a legacy_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o imposition_n humane_a be_v particular_o show_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o take_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o this_o will_n nor_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o suppress_v the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o king_n harry_z the_o 8_o the_o have_v receive_v his_o legacy_n thereby_o who_o before_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v echo_a around_o his_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o archimedes_n when_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n that_o have_v mingle_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o sicilian_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o several_a papal_a error_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n know_v will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o in_o play_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la according_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n jones_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n harry_n the_o 8_o the_o therefore_o do_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n ferire_fw-la faciem_fw-la and_o do_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a and_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o attaque_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n that_o bellâ—rmin_n call_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n faith._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o say_v in_o a_o book_n call_v consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o england_n print_v for_o mr._n broome_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o whatever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n of_o authority_n he_o can_v either_o connive_v or_o abate_v or_o part_n with_o they_o whole_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o insidious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o whatever_o confession_n he_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n his_o authority_n he_o may_v afterward_o revoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 12._o that_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o for_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o rome_n as_o worse_a than_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v all_o its_o error_n together_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a papist_n in_o all_o point_v but_o only_o that_o of_o obedience_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o talk_v i_o account_v therefore_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n popery_n most_o sensible_a and_o vital_a part_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v end_n in_o england_n per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n it_o long_o before_o have_v be_v go_v like_o a_o senex_fw-la depontanus_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v useless_a in_o a_o wise_a senate_n he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n without_o a_o battle_n fight_v nor_o do_v any_o rebellion_n rise_v thereupon_o but_o what_o he_o confound_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n many_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v mutinous_o oppose_v the_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v trojan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o rohu_v and_o loud_o for_o that_o language_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v grecian_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n wâ—it_fw-la by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o to_o that_o university_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n there_o the_o scholar_n be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v by_o those_o name_n of_o distinction_n and_o likewise_o all_o animosity_n against_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v there_o at_o last_o peaceable_o receive_v the_o daybreak_n of_o learning_n
here_o and_o of_o their_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o free_v the_o kingdom_n from_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o famous_a 19_o proposition_n to_o bar_v the_o right_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o exact_a collection_n afford_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n in_o future_a time_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proviso_n respect_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o shall_v profess_v it_o appear_v in_o mr._n pryn_n memorable_a speech_n in_o that_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n treaty_n that_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v that_o treaty_n to_o end_n with_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n do_v not_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n judge_v the_o debar_v any_o popish_a prince_n here_o from_o his_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n any_o proper_a or_o necessary_a one_o for_o in_o p._n 58._o of_o that_o speech_n speech_n it_o be_v say_v as_o to_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o church_n from_o religion_n there_o be_v as_o good_a security_n and_o provision_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v desire_v even_o in_o our_o own_o term_n first_o he_o have_v full_o consent_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a disable_n of_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n from_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o delude_v the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o recusant_n second_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n by_o protestant_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n three_o to_o a_o act_n for_o the_o due_a levy_v the_o penalty_n against_o recusant_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o both_o house_n shall_v appoint_v four_o to_o a_o act_n whereby_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o state_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o law_n against_o they_o due_o execute_v and_o a_o strict_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o queen_n own_o chapel_n five_o to_o a_o act_n for_o abolish_n all_o innovation_n popish_a superstition_n ceremony_n altar_n rail_n crucifix_n image_n picture_n cope_n cross_n surplice_n vestment_n bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o act_v add_v to_o our_o former_a law_n against_o recusant_n i_o dare_v affirm_v we_o have_v far_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n against_o papist_n jesuit_n popish_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n safety_n and_o state_n too_o than_o any_o protestant_a church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o future_a danger_n from_o papist_n or_o popery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v those_o concession_n due_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o turn_v into_o act_n and_o our_o former_a law_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o speech_n p._n 110._o he_o show_v how_o dear_a the_o king_n consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o act_n cost_v he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n beyond_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n have_v grant_v all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o proposition_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o full_o condescend_v to_o five_o new_a bill_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o mass_n popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n â—ut_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o put_v all_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o for_o a_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o then_o former_o &c_n &c_n be_v so_o enrage_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o inexorable_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o now_o they_o be_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o thirst_n for_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood._n mr._n pryn_n have_v mention_v in_o that_o speech_n before_o that_o some_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a agitator_n have_v engage_v the_o army_n to_o dissolve_v that_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o pry_a order_n who_o know_v the_o king_n aversion_n to_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o his_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o see_v he_o consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o bill_n be_v the_o more_o brisk_a in_o execute_v its_o design_n against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o perfect_a narrative_n a_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o king_n death_n flourish_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o exclamation_n that_o now_o the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v go_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v how_o dear_a the_o consent_n to_o those_o bill_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o popery_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o phrase_n of_o its_o growth_n from_o be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n but_o that_o some_o person_n not_o verse_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n to_o support_v that_o king_n title_n to_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o the_o very_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n its_o taker_n declare_v they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o print_a paper_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o association_n in_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o argue_v it_o that_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a posterity_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o idolater_n if_o we_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o great_a conjuncture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n james_n s_o reign_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o paper_n before_o mention_v publish_v in_o print_n call_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n which_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o the_o first_o paragraph_n or_o tenet_n in_o that_o protestation_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a grant_v by_o statute_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o express_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n and_o injunction_n and_o in_o master_n bilson_n against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_a in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 4_o the_o paragraph_n in_o that_o protestation_n part_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v be_v viz._n we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a infidel_n yea_o and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o those_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o within_o these_o dominion_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o paragraph_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n subject_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n shall_v afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v wilful_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a censure_n that_o then_o these_o governor_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o that_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o tuition_n over_o he_o which_o by_o call_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
popery_n but_o some_o of_o their_o old_a stock_n though_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o hitherto_o learned_a that_o modesty_n and_o policy_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o unjust_a value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n yet_o as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o number_n of_o gentleman_n that_o will_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v exterminate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o live_v in_o it_o with_o presbytery_n paramount_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o presbytery_n will_v be_v endure_v by_o many_o of_o our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n now_o more_o than_o heretofore_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v its_o rigour_n and_o though_o likewise_o another_o sect_n of_o dissenter_n more_o gentlemanly_a than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o independent_n do_v in_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n they_o write_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o proclaim_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sober_a but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o try_v to_o make_v themselves_o that_o way_n dreadful_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v in_o fact_n true_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n list_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a gather_v church_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o contribution_n to_o their_o pastorage_n be_v always_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o most_o opulent_a of_o those_o church_n in_o london_n do_v most_o ready_o quit_v their_o post_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v headship_n of_o college_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o independency_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n own_v by_o the_o state._n these_o church_n be_v always_o very_a few_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v now_o few_o and_o scarce_o visible_a unless_o we_o will_v call_v the_o band_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o a_o name_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o â—uller_a of_o mystery_n than_o the_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a its_o divine_a planter_n do_v necessary_o make_v christian_n love_v one_o another_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v such_o and_o under_o the_o noble_a freedom_n allow_v by_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o trust_v no_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v try_v a_o heterodoxy_n as_o to_o some_o speculative_a suppose_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v among_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v long_o gain_v ground_n and_o still_o do_v so_o there_o be_v in_o london_n a_o independent_a church_n under_o cromwel_n government_n and_o mr._n biddell_n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o among_o other_o tenet_n denominable_a as_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o own_v these_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v only_o tempâ—ral_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n now_o in_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o sainâ—s_n shall_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v future_a contingence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o general_a council_n in_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o die_v make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o religionary_a tenet_n as_o these_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v extirpate_v though_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o fermentation_n in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n produce_v here_o by_o they_o if_o in_o course_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o prince_n if_o so_o opine_v will_v consute_n other_o as_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o as_o calvin_n confute_v servetus_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o metropolis_n another_o independent_a church_n of_o which_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o by_o which_o church_n the_o tenet_n of_o arminiâ—s_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o ferment_n the_o state_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n equal_o pious_a and_o learned_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v always_o different_a about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o tenet_n the_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v questiones_fw-la domitianae_fw-la or_o of_o catch_v of_o fly_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o be_v little_o better_a and_o that_o in_o our_o busy_a world_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o make_v the_o fermentation_n in_o a_o church_n of_o separatist_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o amsterdam_n namely_o whether_o aron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a and_o though_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o that_o man_n liberty_n of_o profess_v religionary_a tenet_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o purchase_n by_o christ_n blood_n yet_o methinks_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o â—ather_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o impress_v on_o it_o right_a notion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o man_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n or_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o wear_v surplice_n tippet_n lawn-sleeve_n or_o square_a cap_n or_o of_o keep_v of_o holiday_n or_o sing_v psalm_n to_o organ_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o world_n in_o some_o plain_a point_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v not_o lawful_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enjoin_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v for_o private_a person_n to_o command_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o kneel_v and_o the_o resolve_v who_o do_v most_o hurt_v by_o christian_a liberty_n either_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v i_o to_o kneel_v telâ—s_v i_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o my_o private_a pastor_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o kneel_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n to_o i_o or_o to_o another_o as_o any_o print_a prayer_n can_v be_v or_o the_o resolve_v what_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n call_v a_o frivolous_a question_n as_o make_v by_o some_o separatist_n viz._n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n no_o set_v form_n thereof_o determine_v therefore_o any_o fit_a form_n warrantable_a this_o form_n that_o we_o
use_v not_o unfit_a otherwise_o this_o form_n thereof_o allowable_a and_o let_v a_o man_n demand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o pray_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o use_v that_o form_n that_o he_o than_o use_v he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o so_o for_o a_o book_n the_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o this_o one_o among_o other_o this_o therefore_o not_o unwarrantable_a and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o warrantable_a to_o use_v a_o print_a book_n to_o read_v on_o at_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o answer_n than_o as_o before_o and_o further_o hereupon_o the_o resolve_v of_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o one_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n or_o perhaps_o eminent_a for_o neither_o be_v able_a without_o premeditation_n to_o make_v as_o fit_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o as_o a_o hundred_o person_n eminent_a for_o both_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v with_o lâ—ng_a study_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o solve_v such_o doubt_n as_o these_o be_v a_o extravagance_n parallel_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o old_a poet_n who_o will_v on_o all_o occasion_n introduce_v god_n to_o end_v doubt_n that_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v begin_v by_o man_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o judicious_a poet_n give_v the_o know_a caution_n of_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la interfit_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o tacit_fw-la rejection_n of_o question_n as_o impertiment_n that_o the_o world_n think_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v above_o name_v when_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o viz._n who_o do_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a show_v he_o think_v it_o not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o world_n rightin_fw-fr speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o so_o he_o throw_v that_o famous_a notion_n off_o as_o a_o titivilitium_fw-la chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n their_o use_n of_o oath_n and_o thereby_o invocate_a god_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o conversation_n say_v in_o re_fw-la levi_fw-la ne_fw-la magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la vocare_fw-la auderemus_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o learned_o confute_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n in_o recreation_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o count_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o scriptural_a warrant_n for_o yet_o since_o his_o writing_n of_o those_o book_n of_o lot_n thousand_o of_o such_o our_o superstitious_a protestant_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o throw_v the_o dye_n of_o war_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o battle_n to_o signalise_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o those_o nugatory_n and_o other_o of_o those_o plain_a point_n beforementioned_a and_o our_o land_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n by_o question_n on_o which_o a_o ingenious_a man_n will_v scarce_o think_v a_o drop_n of_o ink_n necessary_a to_o be_v spend_v but_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o our_o dissenter_n humour_n of_o quarrel_v about_o such_o little_a ceremonial_a matter_n will_v be_v natural_o reclaim_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o civility_n appear_v in_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o into_o a_o complaisance_n with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n enjoin_v ceremony_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a humour_n make_v it_o natural_a to_o those_o protestant_n as_o i_o â—ave_n remark_v not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 239_o express_v my_o thought_n that_o the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o evaporate_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n will_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o our_o populous_a english_a world_n be_v abandon_v and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o quarrel_v about_o little_a matter_n the_o shame_n of_o do_v it_o before_o stranger_n be_v superadd_v will_v prevent_v our_o future_a disquiet_n thereby_o let_v they_o ask_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v flee_v hither_o from_o persecution_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v with_o great_a judgement_n state_v by_o dr._n hicks_n in_o his_o excellent_a print_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a if_o in_o case_n their_o great_a monarch_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o momentous_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v do_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n make_v a_o migration_n hither_o from_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n their_o native_a soil_n or_o have_v make_v their_o monarch_n and_o his_o minister_n at_o home_n uneasy_a by_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o any_o dust_n about_o unnecessary_a question_n as_o aforesaid_a leo_n after_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n magnan_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o fez_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o settle_a judicature_n or_o parade_n of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v their_o polity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n their_o controversy_n emerge_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o impartial_o they_o stop_v some_o traveller_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n there_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o stay_n and_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v ashamed_a perhaps_o to_o trouble_v he_o a_o stranger_n with_o vilitigation_n or_o querelle_n do_v alleman_n and_o thus_o perhaps_o may_v those_o protestant_a stranger_n that_o providence_n have_v send_v hither_o prove_v to_o our_o religionary_a brangler_n useful_a itinerant_a judge_n and_o their_o patience_n in_o their_o judicature_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o burden_n from_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o controvert_v cause_n and_o whereby_o stranger_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o as_o needless_a trouble_n as_o traveller_n will_v be_v if_o in_o the_o several_a territory_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v desire_v they_o to_o weigh_v their_o air._n but_o i_o hope_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v find_v those_o to_o we_o ashame_v to_o entertain_v they_o here_o with_o the_o crambe_z of_o old_a controversy_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o stranger_n will_v not_o find_v themselves_o invite_v hither_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o a_o theatre_n where_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v our_o digladiation_n with_o air_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o much_o less_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o dissenter_n implicit_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o but_o air._n it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o little_a before_o the_o migration_n of_o so_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v so_o shameful_a as_o to_o nickname_n our_o clergy_n but_o i_o do_v account_n that_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o philosophical_a temper_n of_o the_o age_n shine_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n in_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o temper_n be_v as_o natural_o accompany_v with_o the_o gentle_a warmth_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o person_n of_o different_a
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
be_v for_o arbitrary_a power_n they_o will_v say_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o case_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o execution_n common_a fame_n go_v for_o proof_n against_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o political_a whisper_n of_o other_o great_a man_n who_o inspire_v they_o go_v for_o demonstration_n and_o they_o think_v knock_v down_o arbitrary_a power_n with_o arbitrary_a proof_n be_v a_o good_a baculiâ—um_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o power_n for_o as_o such_o they_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o by_o the_o head_n high_o than_o themselves_o i_o know_v none_o to_o have_v observe_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n better_a than_o your_o lordship_n and_o there_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o arbitrary_o affect_v as_o our_o term_n be_v here_o popish_o affect_v be_v take_v volley_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o further_a at_o his_o first_o rebound_n and_o his_o head_n make_v a_o tennis_n ball_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bandy_v among_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v first_o sumonary_o dispatch_v or_o make_v away_o and_o his_o plenary_a process_n be_v dispatch_v or_o make_v up_o afterward_o your_o lordship_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o travel_n be_v there_o in_o person_n but_o my_o eye_n have_v only_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o map_n and_o author_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o boccaline_a in_o his_o raggnagli_n di_o parnasse_n speak_v of_o venice_n say_v that_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o and_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n of_o the_o state-inquisition_n can_v with_o three_o ballotting_a ball_n easy_o bury_v alive_a any_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n who_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o that_o well_o govern_v state._n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n any_o aspirer_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n so_o sink_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o the_o ballot_a ball_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v very_o fair_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o citation_n in_o the_o case_n then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sir_n edmond_n godfrey_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v likewise_o kill_v very_o fair_o i_o here_o allude_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n who_o when_o swear_v at_o a_o trial_n about_o one_o murder_v in_o a_o duel_n usual_o depose_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v very_o fair_o and_o indeed_o i_o have_v by_o a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v a_o civilian_n be_v show_v it_o in_o a_o civil_a law_n book_n call_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o folio_n book_n 9_o p._n 462._o print_a at_o lion_n that_o rebellis_fw-la impunè_fw-la occidi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o declarari_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la rebellis_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n do_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o he_o all_o agree_v that_o valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la seâ—_n rebellionis_fw-la ad_fw-la heresim_fw-la and_o with_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n for_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n by_o that_o law_n may_v be_v destroy_v before_o his_o process_n be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n like_o those_o of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o england_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v still_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o with_o as_o much_o kindness_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o show_v without_o embrace_v each_o other_o to_o death_n and_o the_o mean_a commoner_n life_n in_o england_n become_v not_o a_o forfeit_n to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o equal_n and_o in_o this_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o that_o gentleness_n and_o equity_n inculcate_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la book_n 3_o chap._n 14._o temperamentum_fw-la circa_fw-la captos_fw-la captos_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o say_v cato_n censorius_n narrante_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi si_fw-la quis_fw-la servus_n capital_n admisisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la supplicium_fw-la non_fw-la sumebat_fw-la nisi_fw-la postquam_fw-la damnatus_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la quicum_fw-la conferenda_fw-la verba_fw-la job._n 31._o 13._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v very_o much_o shocked_a with_o one_o expression_n use_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n by_o one_o of_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n wherein_o the_o say_n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wolf_n and_o boar_n be_v beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n and_o hind_n and_o in_o the_o king_n forest_n where_o they_o be_v in_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o so_o likewise_o fox_n to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o hunt_v of_o man_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o print_a letter_n of_o mr._n alured_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n 4_o o._n caroli_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o house_n protest_v that_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v entertain_v and_o answer_v with_o a_o cheerful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o house_n as_o when_o one_o good_a hound_n recover_v the_o scent_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n so_o they_o pursue_v it_o and_o every_o one_o come_v on_o home_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o they_o think_v the_o fault_n be_v but_o yet_o by_o this_o say_n of_o alured_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o wild_a predatory_a beast_n have_v in_o the_o king_n forest_n more_o protection_n and_o more_o exemption_n from_o be_v arbitrary_o hunt_v down_o than_o his_o liege_n people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v swear_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o particular_a that_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o lordship_n knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o profound_a that_o you_o can_v come_v to_o no_o court_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v either_o find_v law_n there_o or_o bring_v it_o and_o your_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o parliamentary_a transaction_n in_o all_o past_a age_n can_v but_o secure_v you_o against_o any_o apprehension_n of_o not_o find_v law._n for_o it_o have_v be_v rare_o see_v that_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v go_v to_o hunt_v any_o man_n down_o though_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nimrod_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o our_o law_n themselves_o and_o never_o be_v the_o house_n of_o peer_n think_v a_o court_n of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n and_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o cassius_n be_v for_o its_o dire_a severity_n call_v scopulus_fw-la reorum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o famous_a trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v acquit_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v up_o the_o judicial_a prosecution_n against_o he_o and_o proceed_v by_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o short_o after_o break_v in_o piece_n on_o his_o grave_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o treason_n they_o proceed_v by_o as_o herald_n break_v their_o staff_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o their_o tomb_n have_v i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o lord_n judge_n i_o shall_v have_v consent_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hunt_v so_o long_o by_o the_o prosecution_n for_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o judicial_o convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o hart-royal_a proclaim_v of_o which_o manwood_n in_o his_o forest_n law_n speak_v sai_z that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v hunt_v a_o stag_n he_o be_v call_v a_o hart-royal_a and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v hunt_v a_o hart_n in_o the_o forest_n which_o by_o chase_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o the_o king_n give_v he_o over_o as_o either_o be_v weary_a or_o for_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v he_o then_o because_o such_o a_o hart_n have_v show_v the_o king_n pastime_n and_o be_v also_o cervus_fw-la eximius_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o preserve_v he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o adjacent_a village_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v hunt_v hurt_n or_o chase_v he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o return_n to_o the_o forest_n and_o ever_o after_o such_o a_o hart_n be_v call_v a_o hart-royal_a proclaim_v but_o
innocency_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o know_v you_o not_o hereafter_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o service_n in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o will_v now_o show_v as_o mean_o as_o if_o a_o general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n have_v some_o dirt_n or_o dust_n light_v on_o his_o face_n shall_v while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o bullet_n employ_v his_o barber_n washball_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o battle_n seem_v to_o totter_v and_o be_v near_a decision_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o while_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o wedge_n itself_o in_o and_o he_o that_o say_v consider_v be_v almost_o a_o foe_n and_o therefore_o once_o when_o a_o great_a commander_n have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n but_o by_o their_o swim_n with_o their_o horse_n through_o a_o river_n to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n he_o do_v only_o to_o that_o question_n of_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o officer_n sudden_o echo_v back_o the_o reply_n of_o agendum_fw-la and_o with_o his_o horse_n take_v the_o river_n and_o while_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fight_n or_o of_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o master_n or_o steersman_n order_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v no_o dilatory_a answer_n of_o word_n and_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v do_v it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n render_v any_o man_n writing_n unnecessary_a now_o either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o word_n and_o language_n the_o which_o former_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o common_a usage_n and_o of_o reason_n on_o they_o pass_v as_o currant_n coin_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o commerce_n be_v in_o this_o juncture_n as_o useless_a that_o way_n and_o of_o as_o little_a value_n as_o leather_n coin_n call_v in_o and_o this_o age_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n call_v shame_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n and_o shame_n call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v wit_n though_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o if_o a_o lie_n shall_v call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o old_a great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n have_v enforce_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v shammed_a upon_o not_o to_o measure_v man_n action_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o word_n by_o their_o action_n and_o though_o a_o man_n write_a book_n be_v call_v his_o work_n yet_o have_v i_o observe_v a_o occasion_n of_o sarcasme_n give_v thereby_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a divine_n excellent_a write_n say_v he_o love_v his_o work_n but_o hate_v his_o action_n and_o write_v work_n be_v now_o indeed_o but_o act_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v agree_v gestum_fw-la in_o scaena_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o he_o find_v but_o only_o a_o theatrical_a applause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o like_o the_o actor_n cry_v o_o heaven_n he_o look_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v always_o account_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o petty-chapman_n in_o word_n so_o he_o play_v but_o at_o small_a game_n in_o politic_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o trader_n in_o word_n or_o who_o indeed_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o he_o who_o do_v verba_fw-la dare_fw-mi have_v bad_a moral_n and_o who_o give_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o they_o have_v bad_a intellectual_n and_o according_a to_o that_o old_a monkish_a verse_n they_o say_v res_n dare_v pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la verbis_fw-la verba_fw-la solemus_fw-la the_o only_a real_a security_n therefore_o that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o its_o quiet_a be_v man_n only_o give_v a_o seem_a belief_n to_o seem_a profession_n and_o protestation_n for_o as_o air_n out_o of_o its_o place_n make_v earthquake_n so_o if_o the_o articulate_a air_n of_o man_n word_n get_v beyond_o my_o hear_n into_o my_o belief_n it_o may_v there_o raise_v those_o commotion_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o trouble_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o jealousy_n beforementioned_a on_o my_o desire_n where_o i_o have_v a_o kindness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o when_o positive_a word_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o fool_n paradise_n of_o believe_v it_o possible_a a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o possible_a in_o nature_n that_o two_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o faculty_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a intenseness_n of_o love_n for_o each_o other_o no_o precedent_n of_o friendship_n particular_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n have_v show_v it_o and_o in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o of_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o love_v jealousy_n particular_o be_v most_o potent_a in_o mind_n most_o impotent_a and_o in_o person_n most_o diffident_a of_o themselves_o and_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n console_n your_o lordship_n after_o all_o your_o restless_a endeavour_n to_o merit_v the_o love_n of_o all_o your_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o mutual_a but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o adorn_v each_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529_o when_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o protestation_n oppose_v the_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o eucharist_n make_v at_o spiers_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o germany_n join_v with_o they_o to_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o protestation_n be_v a_o revocable_a thing_n and_o that_o a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o action_n revoke_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o word_n protestant_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poet_n term_n be_v of_o call_v grass_n green_a or_o the_o like_a otiosum_fw-la epitheton_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n will_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o protestation_n make_v and_o not_o revoke_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o can_v make_v that_o term_n consistent_a with_o our_o religion_n or_o render_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a continual_a claim_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o yet_o be_v for_o land_n we_o be_v disseise_v of_o that_o be_v make_v only_o once_o a_o year_n whilst_o we_o live_v no_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n require_v be_v such_o a_o continual_a one_o as_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o every_o fresh_a act_n and_o attempt_v of_o the_o papal_a religion_n against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o go_n to_o our_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o watch_n in_o our_o station_n and_o our_o show_a no_o mercy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v always_o attacking_z the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o siege_n or_o undermine_v it_o be_v like_o the_o protestation_n require_v when_o the_o defendant_n have_v decline_v a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o any_o new_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n without_o which_o the_o first_o protestation_n grow_v insignificant_a it_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o protest_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o good_a money_n we_o pay_v he_o and_o his_o give_v we_o bank-ticket_n upon_o purgatory_n or_o give_v we_o some_o fantastic_a saint_n pretend_a hair_n or_o nail_n protest_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n by_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o st._n andrews_n finger_n cover_v with_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n pawn_v by_o a_o monastery_n for_o forty_o pound_n be_v leave_v unredeemed_a at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o that_o commodity_n will_v even_o then_o yield_v nothing_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a drug_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n protector_n but_o it_o be_v further_a like_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o next_o port_n make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la good_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v damnify_v by_o its_o rage_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o skipper_n to_o make_v or_o else_o leave_v answerable_a for_o the_o damage_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a tarpaul_n who_o must_v always_o plough_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o bread_n during_o life_n and_o there_o still_o contest_v with_o the_o angry_a element_n
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o his_o remote_a subject_n then_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o near_a foe_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dislike_a the_o itch_n after_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v be_v repute_v good_a advise_v doctor_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o scratch_v and_o lance_v with_o his_o nail_n his_o own_o member_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n be_v design_v against_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o when_o his_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o devolve_v on_o germany_n that_o one_o might_n quaerere_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la that_o the_o danger_n now_o hang_v over_o it_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v there_o seek_v too_o and_o all_o by_o the_o true_a real_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o and_o indeed_o the_o biceps_fw-la aquila_fw-la which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la or_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v proper_o of_o late_o refer_v to_o the_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o to_o every_o abecedarian_a in_o politics_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o his_o interest_n during_o the_o present_a grandeur_n of_o france_n to_o dismiss_v from_o his_o counsel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o venetian_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o lordship_n patience_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o unmoral_a or_o unmannerly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n but_o that_o i_o think_v some_o oil_n of_o these_o scorpion_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a author_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o the_o repel_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o sting_n soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o bite_n of_o some_o die_a animal_n be_v most_o fierce_a so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v with_o their_o last_o effort_n namely_o those_o of_o their_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v likewise_o be_v their_o derniers_fw-fr resort_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o your_o lordship_n and_o every_o protestant_n concern_v who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o know_v that_o you_o wrong_v any_o jesuited_a papist_n if_o in_o capital_a cause_n you_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o to_o practise_v in_o that_o case_n the_o principle_n they_o profess_v namely_o the_o make_v calumny_n venial_a a_o thing_n so_o express_o own_a in_o the_o 15_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sorbon_n on_o that_o account_n quintadecimani_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 15_o the_o letter_n that_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n that_o they_o maintain_v it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o also_o in_o their_o public_a thesis_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o among_o other_o in_o their_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n of_o the_o year_n 1645._o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o calumniate_v and_o impose_v false_a crime_n to_o ruin_v their_o credit_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o quidni_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la veniale_a sit_fw-la detrahentis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la noxiam_fw-la falso_fw-la crimine_fw-la elidere_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o in_o vogue_n among_o you_o that_o you_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o temerarius_fw-la person_n who_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v relate_v how_o father_n dicastellus_fw-la say_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o use_v calumny_n though_o ground_v on_o absolute_a falsity_n against_o a_o calumniator_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o their_o father_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o whole_a university_n consist_v of_o they_o all_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o among_o other_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n gans_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n consist_v whole_o of_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o on_o his_o side_n father_n pennalossa_n a_o jesuit_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o aforesaid_a probable_a opinion_n of_o calumny_n will_v never_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o age_n of_o demonstration_n and_o since_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n enjoin_v a_o juramentum_fw-la calumniae_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o calumny_n as_o be_v before_o remark_v whereby_o every_o litigant_fw-la be_v to_o invocate_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o revenger_n about_o his_o not_o use_v any_o false_a proof_n know_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o know_a age_n will_v know_v those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n of_o false_a proof_n know_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o judge_n and_o juror_n to_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o such_o gamester_n oath_n who_o trumpet_n forth_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o use_v false_a dice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v true_a one_o of_o protestant_n bone_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o brand_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o witness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o thousand_o who_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v keep_v from_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o many_o of_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v render_v many_o of_o they_o excusable_a and_o that_o the_o great_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o person_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n show_v they_o heroical_o virtuous_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n receive_v with_o honour_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o as_o to_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n it_o must_v be_v with_o justice_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o have_v descend_v from_o ancient_a family_n and_o have_v have_v ingenuous_a education_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o their_o have_v see_v the_o world_n abroad_o where_o they_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o detest_a by_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v be_v by_o protestant_n and_o their_o generous_a inclination_n to_o serve_v virtue_n and_o morality_n may_v well_o secure_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o jesuit_n to_o use_v little_a or_o great_a unholy_a shamme_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o good_a of_o holy_a church_n a_o sort_n of_o penance_n that_o must_v needs_o seem_v odious_a in_o nature_n to_o well-bred_a gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o estate_n not_o tempt_v like_o little_a hungry_a greek_n to_o leap_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o down_o to_o hell_n for_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o mean_a class_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o my_o intelligence_n those_o papist_n have_v general_o fall_v who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sham_v and_o subornation_n as_o to_o the_o late_a plot._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o use_v any_o shamme_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o compel_v man_n to_o turpitude_n and_o the_o very_a alms-man_n there_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la incitas_fw-la redacti_fw-la and_o against_o some_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v dignitaries_n as_o to_o faith_n of_o testimony_n who_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v i_o shall_v never_o except_v but_o for_o any_o english_a papist_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o casuist_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o any_o that_o honour_n not_o their_o society_n which_o none_o that_o uphold_v humane_a society_n and_o will_v not_o have_v mankind_n trick_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n irreverent_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o a_o curator_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v how_o del_n rio_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o dominican_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o charge_n that_o guymenius_n p._n 127_o &_o 128._o in_o vain_a contend_v to_o evade_v but_o this_o their_o dernier_fw
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
of_o cattle_n by_o pasture_n hinder_v that_o increase_n of_o man_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o tillage_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o the_o furnish_n the_o crown_n with_o more_o subsidy_n man_n and_o soldiers_z but_o this_o supineness_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o cause_v by_o superstition_n and_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n in_o religion_n a_o idol_n to_o which_o philip_n the_o second_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v prevalent_a with_o other_o to_o wish_v the_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n or_o subject_n restrain_v but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o then_o stimulate_v by_o necessity_n to_o promote_v the_o populousness_n of_o their_o realm_n for_o that_o their_o riches_n and_o strength_n depend_v on_o comparison_n the_o same_o religious_a order_n do_v by_o celibate_n and_o depopulation_n equal_o obstruct_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o our_o over-match_n but_o the_o course_n of_o increase_a generation_n have_v operate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o awaken_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o have_v so_o much_o elbow-room_n as_o they_o have_v jostle_v one_o another_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n the_o politic_n of_o statute_n against_o depopulation_n be_v force_v and_o reinforce_v on_o this_o realm_n and_o like_o as_o man_n so_o too_o will_v such_o statute_n beget_v one_o another_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ever_o likely_a again_o to_o be_v real_o emasculate_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o since_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n make_v his_o first_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v intend_v the_o hurt_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o make_v the_o follow_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n pastor_n of_o sheep_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o utopia_n do_v with_o a_o sharpness_n worthy_a his_o excellent_a wit_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_a abbot_n holy_a man_n god_n wot_v not_o profit_v but_o much_o damnify_v the_o common_a wealth_n leave_v no_o ground_n for_o tillage_n they_o enclose_v all_o in_o pasture_n they_o throw_v down_o house_n they_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o leave_v nothing_o stand_v but_o only_o the_o church_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o sheep-house_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o one_o shepherd_n be_v enough_o to_o eat_v up_o that_o ground_n with_o cattle_n to_o the_o occupy_v whereof_o about_o husbandry_n many_o hand_n be_v requisite_a and_o he_o in_o that_o book_n call_v the_o friar_n errones_fw-la maximos_fw-la and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o vagabond_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n contrive_v a_o model_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o nuisance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o papal_a one_o be_v according_o as_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v for_o one_o of_o his_o fundamental_o there_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n like_o other_o magistrate_n and_o with_o secret_a voice_n and_o enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n marriage_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o honour_v sir_n thomas_n more_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o then_o from_o write_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o character_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o bellarmine_n style_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a occasion_n for_o a_o peace-maker_n interposal_n between_o he_o and_o fish_n as_o be_v between_o two_o wrangle_a lawyer_n at_o a_o bar._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o our_o english_a world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o robu_v plebs_fw-la of_o our_o nation_n that_o till_o the_o earth_n and_o plough_n the_o sea_n and_o who_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o money_n current_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n have_v fortify_v their_o vital_a spirit_n with_o good_a diet_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la litium_fw-la and_o a_o end_n of_o such_o lamentation_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n in_o part_n before_o refer_v mention_n viz._n most_o lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o poor_a daily_a beadsman_n the_o wretched_a hideous_a monster_n on_o who_o scarce_o for_o horror_n any_o eye_n dare_v look_v the_o foul_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sore_a people_n needy_a impotent_a blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n how_o that_o their_o number_n be_v daily_o so_o sore_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o all_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v not_o half_a enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o indigence_n be_v extreme_a when_o they_o be_v to_o glean_v not_o only_o after_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beggar_n the_o fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v manducantes_fw-la have_v be_v satiate_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o when_o holy_a church_n almost_o engross_v not_o only_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o beg_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o who_o now_o look_v on_o our_o english_a infantry_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o starveling_n in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr leproso_fw-la amovendo_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n obsolete_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o too_o de_fw-mi haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v abrogate_a and_o within_o the_o term_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n refer_v his_o calculation_n to_o he_o mention_n but_o six_o of_o 229150_o die_v of_o the_o leprosy_n what_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o france_n may_v contain_v about_o death_n by_o the_o leprosy_n happen_v there_o in_o late_a year_n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o general_a scourge_n appear_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o pesantry_n there_o condemn_v to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o pottage_n and_o to_o eat_v little_a of_o the_o corn_n they_o sow_v and_o to_o drink_v as_o little_a of_o the_o vine_n they_o plant_v and_o to_o taste_v little_a of_o flesh_n save_o what_o they_o have_v in_o alm_n from_o the_o basket_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o who_o be_v diet_v only_o for_o vassalage_n may_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o leprosy_n have_v still_o its_o former_a effect_n among_o they_o but_o our_o english_a husbandman_n be_v both_o better_a feed_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n here_o have_v so_o much_o of_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o calculation_n on_o our_o bill_n of_o mortality_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v but_o one_o of_o four_o thousand_o be_v starve_v it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o our_o yeomanry_n in_o the_o country_n though_o not_o addict_v to_o mind_n niceness_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o retail_n be_v great_a wholesale_n trader_n in_o it_o and_o will_v as_o soon_o suffer_v their_o plough_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o their_o bible_n from_o under_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v since_o the_o plot_n and_o some_o year_n before_o to_o manifest_v in_o common_a discourse_n their_o robu_v abhorrence_n of_o popery_n as_o suppose_v that_o under_o that_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o save_v their_o soul_n nor_o their_o bacon_n doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o make_v it_o very_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n people_n that_o live_v out_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a force_n be_v wont_a to_o consist_v be_v much_o affect_v ordinary_o to_o their_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n by_o reason_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o in_o town_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o now_o alive_a he_o will_v find_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o country_n church_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o who_o reign_n a_o book_n be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1585._o call_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n he_o will_v find_v
that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o country_n parish_n where_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n since_o her_o time_n the_o value_v of_o the_o live_n be_v proportionable_o increase_v there_o be_v minister_n more_o learned_a than_o be_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v our_o country-folk_n with_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o will_v render_v they_o for_o ever_o unwilling_a to_o sow_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o to_o make_v the_o god_n they_o must_v either_o devour_v or_o be_v devour_v by_o have_v mr._n coleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n ready_a like_o moist_a wax_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o popery_n but_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o proverbial_a pride_n of_o a_o russet_a coat_n they_o disdain_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n either_o of_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v sink_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o brute_n and_o not_o only_o make_v agriculture_n vail_v to_o pasture_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n more_o pecudum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o prepare_v the_o laiety_n to_o do_v till_o luther_n show_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sturdy_a anathema_n that_o our_o rustic_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n bestow_v on_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o suffrage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o fiery_a zealot_n against_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o of_o the_o general_a intense_a hatred_n of_o the_o country_n people_n egainst_a popery_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o return_v make_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o for_o those_o two_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a yeomanry_n so_o much_o abound_v namely_o of_o our_o yeoman_n of_o kent_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n both_o male_a and_o female_a be_v in_o canterbury_n diocese_n but_o 142_o and_o in_o that_o of_o rochester_n 64_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o france_n may_v have_v transplant_v more_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n into_o those_o diocese_n the_o tradition_n our_o country_n people_n have_v have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n have_v sufficient_o antidote_v they_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o tradition_n from_o popish_a priest_n and_o such_o who_o will_v have_v they_o traditor_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n they_o have_v a_o joyful_a gusto_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o fear_v the_o be_v throw_v back_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o monkery_n here_o without_o think_v of_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ploughman_n in_o england_n be_v then_o villain_n and_o that_o too_o villain_n to_o abbey_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v arable_a they_o be_v villain_n regardant_a to_o their_o manor_n and_o such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v adscriptitii_fw-la glebae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n t._n smith_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr repub._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o laity_n as_o confessor_n in_o extremis_fw-la enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o manumit_v all_o their_o villain_n but_o say_v he_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v not_o so_o by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v quorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la insistentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la pretio_fw-la conducti_fw-la aut_fw-la calumniis_fw-la impetiti_fw-la sero_fw-la deterreri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge aequatis_fw-la solo_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la manus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la recidentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n but_o at_o last_o the_o monastery_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n they_o all_o gain_v their_o freedom_n thus_o do_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n former_o affect_v the_o monopoly_n of_o order_v villainage_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o people_n bear_v of_o their_o villain_n by_o succeed_a generation_n do_v but_o multiply_v slave_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o sow_v corn_n for_o the_o abbey_n they_o sow_v their_o child_n too_o to_o villeinage_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n formula_fw-la of_o manumission_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n mention_v in_o blount_n viz._n omnibus_fw-la frater_fw-la mathaeus_n abbas_n de_fw-fr halesoweign_a &_o conventus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la salutem_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la unanimi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fecisse_fw-la johannem_fw-la del_fw-it grene_n de_fw-fr rugaker_n liberum_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la sequelâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la procreatâ_fw-la &_o procreandâ_fw-la but_o the_o child_n that_o now_o come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o england_n be_v not_o damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o yeoman_n that_o be_v above_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o noble_n will_v scorn_v the_o vassalage_n to_o friar_n and_o when_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o candour_n and_o what_o few_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o they_o never_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o prisoner_n of_o war_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n none_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o see_v their_o incomparable_a infantry_n by_o who_o their_o battle_n be_v win_v to_o become_v slave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o very_a slave_n too_o of_o slave_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o monastic_a slave_n to_o sloth_n that_o 40_o s._n a_o year_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v in_o value_n 6_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o go_v to_o law_n so_o the_o policy_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v man_n land_n lie_v scatter_v as_o they_o be_v in_o common_a field_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n suit_n occasion_v thereby_o may_v divert_v their_o unite_n against_o he_o the_o which_o have_v be_v common_o call_v the_o conquerour_n curse_n have_v however_o enure_v they_o to_o a_o pugnacious_a spirit_n of_o litigation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o tough_a mettle_n of_o they_o popery_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o trespasser_n on_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a popery_n need_v never_o balder_v we_o with_o any_o other_o miracle_n if_o it_o can_v effect_v this_o one_o namely_o to_o reconcile_v our_o husbandman_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v by_o a_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la make_v pasture_n confound_v tillage_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o effect_v this_o as_o be_v any_o who_o love_v the_o noble_a sport_n of_o hunt_v to_o reduce_v england_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o more_o remote_a than_o pasture_n namely_o forrest_n for_o that_o and_o marsh_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o uncultivated_a and_o desolate_a land_n though_o they_o shall_v too_o try_v to_o hunt_v as_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o that_o state_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o isaia_n cry_v resonate_v montes_n laudationem_fw-la sylva_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la lignum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o further_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n to_o forest_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o unpeople_v the_o earth_n of_o man_n to_o make_v grove_n for_o god_n to_o inhabit_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o manwood_n that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o crown_n have_v afforre_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o become_v forest_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
of_o enemy_n a_o name_n that_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o subject_n make_v they_o so_o familiar_o vex_v one_o another_o with_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o not_o such_o fit_a depositary_n of_o heaven_n artillery_n as_o sovereign_n be_v so_o be_v it_o extreme_o unbecoming_a the_o glorious_a height_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n for_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o dirt_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o firebrand_n to_o throw_v at_o one_o another_o and_o petulant_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n always_o such_o after_o the_o divine_a reconciliation_n or_o even_o to_o manage_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la bene_fw-la volentiâ_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n word_n be_v or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v just_o assume_v the_o great_a name_n first_o use_v at_o antioch_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o constant_a and_o state_v enmity_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o tertullian_n christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la but_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o wise_a princess_n be_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o anger_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n thunder_n can_v not_o discompose_v she_o and_o as_o in_o all_o game_n they_o who_o in_o their_o play_n retain_v a_o constant_a equabillity_n of_o mind_n be_v general_o most_o successful_a so_o be_v she_o in_o the_o great_a political_a game_n she_o play_v by_o be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la and_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n seem_v to_o she_o as_o despicable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o lose_v gamester_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o her_o prudent_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n she_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o no_o delendam_fw-la fore_fw-la can_v issue_v out_o against_o either_o human_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o popish_a successor_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v find_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o land_n mark_n to_o go_v by_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a according_o as_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n discourse_v call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la demonstrate_v it_o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n that_o each_o head_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o certain_o valuable_a as_o land_n that_o the_o many_o stranger_n who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o hither_o need_v never_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o undervalue_v as_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n the_o family_n of_o french_a protestant_n that_o have_v late_o come_v here_o have_v fill_v 800._o of_o the_o empty_a new_o build_v house_n of_o london_n and_o have_v give_v we_o too_o a_o occasion_n of_o entertain_v angel_n in_o those_o untenanted_a house_n who_o ruinous_a appearance_n before_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a such_o as_o they_o call_v haunt_v but_o from_o which_o no_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v of_o exorcise_a the_o inhabitant_n without_o conjure_v away_o his_o own_o revenue_n of_o which_o about_o one_o moiety_n depend_v on_o that_o city_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n though_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o low_a but_o for_o the_o tenancy_n of_o these_o foreigner_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o our_o english_a story_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n and_o yet_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sharp_a persecuter_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o one_o who_o by_o the_o introduce_v of_o forreignor_n here_o to_o manufacture_n our_o wool_n save_v the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n trade_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v in_o a_o gasp_v condition_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patronise_a of_o wiclif_n sufficient_o show_v that_o if_o those_o foreigner_n have_v be_v wiclifist_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v be_v a_o fautor_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o more_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n by_o seize_v on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o alien_a orthodox_n clerical_a idler_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o many_o heterodox_n lie_v alien_a manufacturer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v our_o great_a edward_n the_o three_o of_o who_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o prudence_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o of_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o i_o will_v never_o despair_v of_o any_o heroic_a prince_n here_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n with_o his_o sceptre_n uphold_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o two_o great_a name_n do_v and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o same_o method_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o totter_a conditon_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o gain_v under_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o foreign_a artist_n who_o have_v be_v heterodox_n in_o some_o ritual_a point_n about_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v their_o expulsion_n seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o every_o sagacious_a person_n will_v i_o believe_v accord_n with_o i_o that_o the_o spider_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o humane_a kind_n by_o furnish_v it_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o weave_v than_o harm_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v from_o your_o lordship_n whether_o on_o your_o search_n among_o the_o record_n of_o state_n either_o in_o the_o exchequer_n or_o paper-office_n you_o can_v find_v footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o those_o return_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n mention_v out_o of_o howel_n and_o cotton_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n ought_v by_o statesman_n to_o be_v account_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n as_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v no_o long_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o take_v their_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o public_a strength_n or_o revenue_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v but_o state-eâ—thusiasts_a and_o such_o who_o in_o their_o reckon_n do_v according_a to_o our_o common_a phrase_n reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o do_v not_o govern_v their_o politic_n by_o the_o arithmetic_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bodin_n in_o his_o de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n sai_z that_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o public_a thereby_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o thereby_o prince_n and_o state_n know_v what_o soldier_n they_o may_v have_v and_o what_o number_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o to_o collony_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o custom-house_n that_o near_o 10000_o person_n have_v have_v their_o name_n enter_v as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o london_n and_o bristol_n for_o our_o plantation_n in_o a_o year_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o then_o go_v away_o thither_o from_o other_o port_n and_o likewise_o of_o such_o that_o go_v from_o london_n and_o the_o out-port_n who_o name_n be_v not_o enter_v but_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v of_o late_a when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n new_o print_v call_v the_o negro_n and_o indian_n advocate_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o author_n pag._n 171._o speak_v of_o the_o kidnappir_n trade_n or_o mystery_n say_v a_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v thought_n carry_v off_o and_o consume_v not_o so_o little_a as_o 10000_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n yearly_a which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o their_o mother_n country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_o steal_v without_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o hue_n and_o cry._n yet_o in_o this_o point_n scotland_n be_v report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unhappy_a than_o england_n for_o those_o who_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
man_n certain_o apprehend_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o additional_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o fire_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o have_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n have_v make_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o have_v so_o pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la will_v probable_o have_v impute_v the_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o the_o caâ—bones_n desolatorii_fw-la to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o smoke_n from_o that_o fiery_a doctrine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n cressy_n idea_n of_o the_o massacre_a any_o incendiary_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tooâ—â—_n in_o flagranti_fw-la if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o old_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o its_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o allow_v not_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n nor_o hell_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o the_o support_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o inculcate_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o even_o that_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o assemble_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o declare_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o king_n particular_a commission_n and_o he_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o china_n or_o to_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v a_o street_n or_o a_o town_n or_o the_o vniversitas_fw-la or_o community_n therein_o punish_v for_o the_o pretend_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o the_o english_a genius_n have_v not_o in_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v taint_v with_o infamy_n for_o penetrate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o horrid_a nature_n except_o in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o popery_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lay-rabble_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o way_n willing_a to_o confute_v their_o creditor_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o scale_n of_o equity_n with_o as_o steady_a a_o hand_n and_o tender_a heart_n and_o as_o discern_v and_o watchful_a a_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v place_v the_o dreadful_a gild_n of_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n where_o he_o do_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stofford_n and_o probable_o have_v satisfy_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o observation_n or_o examination_n of_o passage_n that_o occure_v elsewhere_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o trial_n for_o there_o the_o evidence_n do_v not_o rise_v clear_a and_o high_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n throw_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o fire_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o metropolis_n inscribe_v it_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o populace_n have_v be_v as_o calm_v and_o temperate_a in_o their_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o as_o perfect_o free_a from_o resentment_n of_o revenge_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o papist_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o none_o but_o that_o poor_a angry_a antiquary_n mr._n prynn_n have_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o and_o who_o thunder_n the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o do_v so_o much_o despise_v that_o his_o popularity_n can_v scarce_o have_v obtain_v a_o outcry_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o single_a mad_a dog._n i_o must_v confess_v though_o by_o the_o reiterated_a confession_n and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o hubert_n a_o papist_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o its_o rage_n begin_v and_o though_o his_o confess_v of_o peidelow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accomplice_n in_o the_o fact_n exempt_v it_o from_o be_v doubt_v that_o papist_n burn_v london_n and_o though_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v show_v that_o papal_a tenet_n by_o your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o attribute_v in_o my_o thought_n one_o part_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o london_n be_v fire_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n among_o our_o lay-papists_a will_v have_v practise_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v observation_n on_o our_o late_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o turn_v romanist_n about_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o he_o in_o general_n fortify_v my_o observation_n of_o a_o protestant_n when_o turn_v papist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abandon_v all_o candour_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o nourish_v in_o so_o he_o do_v it_o particular_o p._n 25._o where_n have_v in_o proposition_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n we_o hauâ—_n receive_v from_o some_o popish_a order_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v in_o proposition_n 41_o viz._n among_o which_o the_o late_a sad_a disaster_n happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o to_o mention_v divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o project_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o man_n than_o these_o and_o to_o have_v come_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o who_o beside_o the_o bad_a principle_n already_o mention_v which_o legitimate_a such_o do_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o their_o end_n be_v without_o doubt_n willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n 1666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o in_o that_o party_n who_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o predict_v that_o in_o this_o year_n rome_n and_o their_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o it_o appear_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o incendiary_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n then_o suspect_v so_o i_o have_v say_v but_o so_o far_o be_v our_o plain_a english_a nature_n from_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o lay_v english_a papist_n that_o mr._n marvel_v in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a english_a prince_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o popish_a treason_n against_o they_o add_v and_o if_o under_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n act_v by_o hubert_n hire_v by_o peidelow_n two_o french_a man_n which_o remain_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n or_o better_a principle_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o late_a so_o dangerous_a protestant_n as_o to_o deserve_v any_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o charge_n or_o discharge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o this_o fact_n further_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v whether_o papist_n or_o priest_n or_o five_o monarchy-man_n for_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o fire_n the_o city_n on_o the_o day_n it_o be_v fire_v on_o several_a of_o that_o latter_a sect_n have_v be_v before_o convict_v and_o deserve_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o arraign_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n have_v reason_n to_o blame_v mr._n prynn_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n
when_o mr._n prynn_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o those_o conspirator_n and_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o that_o wild_a sect_n be_v for_o the_o legitimate_v the_o most_o desperate_a outrages_a and_o rebellion_n imaginable_a but_o out_o of_o justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n will_v never_o render_v any_o man_n ill_a upon_o ill_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n one_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o many_o for_o their_o conclude_v that_o london_n be_v design_o burn_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o not_o denyable_a that_o the_o flame_n do_v break_v out_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o top_n of_o several_a house_n which_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v i_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n that_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n will_v put_v combustible_a light_a matter_n that_o be_v at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o it_o into_o a_o flame_n a_o heat_n proportionable_o great_a must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o fact_n conspicuous_a to_o thousand_o while_o the_o fire_n then_o break_v out_o from_o the_o timber-work_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o old_a exchange_n when_o the_o great_a conflagration_n be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o venture_v in_o discourse_n with_o any_o papist_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a tenet_n to_o call_v it_o either_o tenet_n or_o principle_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o deducible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o other_o tenet_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o nest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o bird_n and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la confiscate_v and_o therefore_o their_o house_n and_o according_o i_o tell_v my_o roman-catholick_n friend_n that_o i_o will_v never_o raise_v this_o principle_n of_o fire_n against_o his_o church_n by_o collision_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n quotation_n refer_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n show_v he_o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o fire_v whole_a city_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o long_a before_o his_o power_n receive_v so_o much_o accession_n of_o territory_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o prerogative_n by_o those_o great_a student_n of_o crown-divinity_n and_o assertor_n of_o his_o five_o monarchy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o entertain_v only_o this_o my_o particular_a friend_n at_o this_o season_n with_o the_o passage_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o concern_v this_o tenet_n because_o it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o habitual_a temper_n not_o salem_fw-la nitro_n superaddere_fw-la or_o to_o afflict_v any_o afflict_a lay-papists_a who_o may_v retain_v some_o unsound_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o imitate_v the_o ungenerous_a practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n towards_o the_o sichemite_n in_o attacking_z they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o moreover_o reason_n be_v throw_v away_o on_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o during_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o passion_n in_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n there_o be_v no_o fright_v they_o from_o a_o absurdity_n by_o argument_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o their_o very_a passion_n and_o while_o that_o last_v they_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o principle_n by_o objection_n as_o some_o in_o a_o battle_n be_v of_o wound_n they_o receive_v there_o but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o pacific_a conjuncture_n that_o may_v come_v wherein_o our_o vn-iesuited_n lay-papists_a may_v discriminate_a their_o principle_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o troublesome_a one_o of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o know_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o implicit_a faith_n like_a fly_n blind_a in_o one_o season_n of_o the_o year_n get_v into_o man_n eye_n and_o when_o all_o empty_a religion-trader_n will_v no_o more_o like_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n pass_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o have_v with_o a_o bulk_n of_o word_n so_o long_o enslave_v the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n and_o themselves_o too_o and_o make_v religion_n but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o discriminate_a party_n in_o war_n and_o to_o know_v who_o and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o side_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o party_n the_o word_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o what_o be_v real_o irreligion_n and_o that_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o acception_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n when_o the_o currency_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o just_o too_o have_v damn_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rational_a age_n or_o not_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o as_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a too_o for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o have_v aught_o call_v religion_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o licence_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a grant_v to_o a_o book_n of_o physic_n wherein_o the_o licencer_n say_v nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la so_o likewise_o will_v the_o vogue_n of_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o have_v treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n and_o then_o will_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o tenet_n be_v prevalent_a probable_o with_o papist_n and_o prove_v like_o a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v argue_v with_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o their_o fiery_a principle_n be_v then_o expose_v and_o then_o may_v each_o of_o they_o who_o religion_n so_o call_v excite_v their_o angry_a prophet_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o heretical_a city_n as_o the_o choler_n of_o jonah_n at_o last_o animate_v he_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v yet_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v as_o he_o be_v seasonable_o expostulate_v with_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o call_v thy_o fire_v their_o house_n religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o call_n it_o so_o the_o author_n i_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o patriot_o kind_a of_o sagacity_n thus_o viz._n that_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n concern_v with_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o give_v just_a reason_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o care_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o to_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v so_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n in_o regard_n both_o to_o our_o civil_a and_o religious_a interest_n all_o in_o their_o wit_n must_v know_v which_o disease_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o come_v to_o a_o crisis_n yet_o few_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a or_o prove_v a_o distemper_n yet_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n therein_o either_o by_o substantial_a fortune_n or_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o who_o will_v account_v it_o both_o trouble_n and_o shame_n to_o get_v by_o religion_n as_o a_o adventitious_a trade_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a first-rate_n practitioner_n in_o law_n who_o have_v a_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o gout_n will_v to_o get_v fee_n thereby_o and_o to_o have_v a_o mingle_v of_o client_n and_o patient_n together_o and_o which_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o
they_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v to_o do_v whensoever_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o that_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o likewise_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o fear_n result_v from_o threaten_n be_v before_o they_o do_v careful_o regard_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o menacer_n a_fw-fr solitus_fw-la est_fw-la minas_fw-la exequi_fw-la a_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v when_o power_n and_o opportunity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o execute_v whatever_o he_o shall_v command_v nor_o be_v it_o doubtable_a but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n he_o will_v reduce_v that_o power_n into_o act_n when_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o as_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la martyr_n well_o note_n the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n potest_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v actum_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v bartolus_n on_o the_o digest_v i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o computation_n where_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 228_o of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n heart_n in_o england_n but_o i_o likewise_o believe_v his_o other_o computation_n in_o that_o book_n where_o in_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v quote_v rebadenira_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v 10581._o and_o that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o england_n as_o be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v viz_o anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o the_o dr._n who_o style_n be_v as_o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n say_v of_o mr._n fox_n in_o romanenses_n satis_fw-la acerbus_fw-la though_o i_o think_v neither_o of_o their_o style_n be_v so_o a_o jot_n too_o much_o do_v in_o chap._n 10_o of_o that_o book_n very_o learned_o and_o large_o show_v that_o many_o eminent_a and_o popish_a writer_n have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law._n no_o doubt_n that_o law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n and_o so_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v bind_v english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o never_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o only_o do_v declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o case_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empower_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n hâ—rrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o horrid_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o law_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o sweet_a st._n cyprian_n for_o fire_n to_o burn_v heretical_a town_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o wild_a tenet_n of_o convert_v guiltless_a lime_n and_o brick_n and_o timber_n to_o rubbish_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v dwell_v place_n to_o people_n that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 258._o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o burn_a city_n that_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o host._n but_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decret_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ape_n the_o pandect_n and_o to_o consist_v chief_o of_o canon_n of_o council_n say_n of_o father_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o pandect_n do_v of_o the_o responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian_n sound_v a_o tenet_n on_o cyprian_a or_o any_o place_n out_o of_o other_o author_n give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n that_o cyprian_a and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n from_o their_o write_n in_o gratian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n and_o thus_o the_o canonist_n agree_v on_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n quote_v in_o gratian_n vim_fw-la legis_fw-la habent_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la illic_fw-la unde_fw-la depâ—ompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la hiulca_fw-la barbara_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la falsa_fw-la fideique_fw-la historicae_fw-la adversa_fw-la be_v find_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o gratian_n dream_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la seize_v extendere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_v his_o glossographer_n andreas_n himself_o do_v often_o turn_v his_o gloss_n into_o a_o animadversion_n on_o his_o master_n for_o that_o name_n he_o bestow_v on_o gratian_n and_o say_v sometime_o magister_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la mean_v observatur_fw-la and_o sometime_o superficialis_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o ruffianism_n fateor_fw-la te_fw-la plane_n mentitum_fw-la gratiane_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o he_o will_v find_v he_o say_v as_o for_o gratian_n be_v decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o author_n be_v a_o particular_a doctor_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o mistake_v even_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o weight_n have_v the_o gloss_n than_o the_o decree_n where_o many_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a passage_n be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a decree_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o publish_v since_o none_o of_o they_o do_v constitute_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v error_n in_o several_a of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o gratian_n be_v object_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v unable_a to_o render_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n he_o reply_n thus_o that_o the_o pope_n fail_v through_o ignorance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v happen_v to_o pope_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v but_o only_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o gregory_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o papist_n laugh_v at_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o decret_o i._n e._n quae_fw-la multorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o at_o the_o gloss_n there_o make_v by_o multorum_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v 23000._o my_o lord_n i_o discourse_v frank_o of_o all_o these_o last_o mention_v matter_n to_o my_o roman_a catholic_n friend_n who_o i_o say_v will_v join_v issue_n in_o the_o plea_n about_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v a_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v perhaps_o say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o infliction_n of_o such_o dire_a vengeance_n on_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v and_o do_v think_v myself_o indispensable_o oblige_v when_o i_o discourse_n with_o any_o of_o mankind_n about_o any_o quaesitum_fw-la relate_v to_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o to_o theological_n with_o all_o possible_a candour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n as_o account_v any_o man_n judgement_n give_v ex_fw-la part_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o close_a pursuer_fw-mi of_o truth_n
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
the_o least_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o under_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o add_v that_o where_o that_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o sanderson_n have_v well_o show_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a subject_n and_o where_o have_v show_v how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impose_v not_o on_o the_o oath_n we_o have_v take_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o any_o other_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o who_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v of_o a_o free_a judgement_n may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o say_v that_o we_o become_v without_o question_n guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o that_o mild_a interpretation_n which_o encourage_v we_o unto_o the_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n lecture_n 7._o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o perjury_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n during_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v unto_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditor_n so_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o perjury_n have_v swear_v honest_o not_o to_o proceed_v sincere_o but_o to_o decline_v and_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v with_o some_o new_a forge_a invention_n various_o turn_v and_o dress_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o some_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n by_o say_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o among_o honest_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o apparent_o afford_v and_o may_v not_o either_o in_o swear_v or_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v stretch_v those_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o his_o interest_n by_o any_o study_a interpretation_n there_o appear_v nothing_o more_o detestable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a civil_a law_n then_o fraud_n and_o trick_n and_o particular_o the_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o cavil_v fraudulent_a interpretation_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o confound_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la circumvenit_fw-la but_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o abominate_v and_o according_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o fraus_fw-la adstringit_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la perjurium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v afterward_o so_o provident_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o unasked_a free_a gift_n that_o come_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la instituit_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la minime_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosilire_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la properaverit_fw-la non_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la artibus_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la defraudare_fw-la tantamque_fw-la indevotionem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la legitimis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la prolegere_fw-la any_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o it_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o fraud_n in_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o what_o the_o think_a heathen_n term_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o only_a thing_n emphatical_o sacred_a and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o shall_v not_o since_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocate_a have_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n so_o much_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n before_o the_o publish_n a_o pamphlet_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a sheriff_n hold_v their_o office_n make_v public_a upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n respect_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o act_n for_o corporation_n and_o in_o which_o act_n though_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v of_o the_o oath_n thereby_o impose_v be_v most_o apparent_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o that_o casuistical_a pamphlet_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a strict_a construction_n but_o in_o a_o imaginary_a sense_n top_v upon_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n or_o injudicious_a mind_n can_v imagine_v i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v write_v by_o a_o nonconformist_a divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n call_v jesuitism_n and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o attempt_v to_o rivet_v equivocation_n into_o their_o model_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o test_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o sacredness_n of_o all_o oath_n whatsoever_o to_o evaporate_v let_v any_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n but_o serious_o read_v that_o pamphlet_n so_o scandalous_a to_o protestancy_n and_o it_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o alarm_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v come_v out_o even_o from_o the_o jesuitick_a equivocation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o england_n protestancy_n in_o that_o loyal_a city_n i_o may_v without_o unjust_a reflection_n say_v it_o that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o erect_v that_o paper-monument_n to_o equivocation_n and_o to_o the_o try_v to_o help_v it_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a can_v bring_v little_a honour_n to_o our_o metropolis_n by_o call_v it_o a_o protestant_a city_n on_o its_o monument_n of_o stone_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o all_o that_o see_v that_o inhuman_a butcher_a and_o quarter_a out_o into_o piece_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o see_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o that_o day_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o never_o in_o any_o protestant_a city_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o the_o papal_a imposition_n be_v any_o such_o barbarous_a butcher_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o equivocation_n in_o a_o print_a case_n send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pretend_a espouser_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o do_v or_o see_v and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n that_o nisi_fw-la serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la comederit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n draco_fw-it it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o superlative_a and_o dreadful_a outrage_a of_o oath_n can_v be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o pretend_a protestant_n digest_v the_o old_a equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o i_o consider_v this_o therefore_o that_o the_o false_a protestant_a discusser_n of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o sheriff_n do_v determine_v that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o his_o rightful_a government_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o then_o make_v their_o meaning_n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o word_n and_o do_v recollect_v what_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n treatise_n concern_v statute_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v end_v functi_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o be_v by_o election_n their_o authority_n be_v return_v to_o the_o elector_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o assemble_v again_o for_o interpretation_n by_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n eorum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la interpretari_fw-la and_o that_o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o statute_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a caution_n of_o sanderson_n in_o his_o say_a book_n that_o where_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o must_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o
the_o king_n life_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v any_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v he_o not_o find_v that_o both_o those_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o bear_v such_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n first_o entire_o to_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o demise_n bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o thus_o quod_fw-la necessarò_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n begin_v with_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o allegiance_n with_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o bear_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n do_v imply_v the_o ius_n in_o re_fw-mi as_o to_o our_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la during_o the_o king_n life_n and_o do_v at_o present_a imply_v as_o i_o may_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o demise_n undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossible_a thing_n for_o that_o no_o oath_n can_v do_v and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n impossible_a the_o civil_a law_n have_v well_o range_v all_o action_n which_o wound_v piety_n reputation_n and_o our_o modesty_n and_o which_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n by_o that_o know_a place_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la laedunt_fw-la pietatem_fw-la existimationem_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la generaliter_fw-la dixerimquae_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n likewise_o have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o juramentum_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la obligatorium_fw-la and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wind_v piety_n and_o reputation_n and_o common_a modesty_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v more_o against_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o outrage_a our_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v impossible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o require_v from_o his_o subject_n their_o swear_v to_o pay_v the_o entire_a allegiance_n to_o another_o at_o that_o time_n while_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o oath_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o their_o interpretation_n so_o the_o word_n allegiance_n or_o ligeance_n do_v vi_fw-la te_fw-la mini_fw-la imply_v the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o prince_n imaginable_a and_o according_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o alligare_fw-la fidem_fw-la juramento_fw-la be_v find_v in_o seneca_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o the_o feudist_n call_v homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la distinguish_v homage_n into_o ligium_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ligium_fw-la and_o make_v ligium_fw-la to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o no_o fidelity_n to_o any_o one_o else_o reserve_v and_o only_o to_o be_v fealty_n swear_v contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n excepto_fw-la whereupon_o their_o rule_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v homo_fw-la ligius_fw-la duorum_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o book_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n will_v there_o find_v the_o homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la get_v in_o from_o among_o the_o old_a feudist_n and_o the_o author_n make_v the_o figure_n of_o homage_n to_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n in_o which_o oath_n the_o tenant_n say_v to_o his_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a and_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o faith_n for_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o i_o claim_v to_o hold_v of_o you_o and_o true_o shall_v do_v you_o the_o custom_n and_o service_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o at_o the_o term_n assign_v so_o help_v i_o god._n but_o in_o homage_n there_o be_v kneel_v requiâ—ed_v and_o the_o tenant_n say_v on_o his_o knee_n i_o become_v your_o man_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a and_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o faith_n for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o claim_v to_o hold_v of_o you_o save_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king._n sir_n edward_n cook_n likewise_o entertain_v we_o with_o somewhat_o of_o the_o homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la and_o he_o very_o well_o and_o useful_o in_o his_o calvin_n case_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n ligeance_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o there_o say_v that_o ligiance_n be_v express_v by_o several_a term_n which_o be_v synonimous_a in_o our_o book_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v obedientia_fw-la regi_fw-la and_o that_o ligiance_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n fides_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o there_o mention_v the_o homage_n out_o of_o litleton_n salve_fw-la le_fw-fr foy_fw-fr quod_fw-la jeo_n doy_v a_o nostre_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr quote_v glanvil_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o salvo_n require_v in_o homage_n viz._n saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la debitâ_fw-la domine_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n intend_v no_o idle_a word_n but_o do_v with_o exact_a care_n weigh_v every_o expression_n and_o word_n of_o they_o in_o aurificis_fw-la staterâ_fw-la according_a to_o that_o trite_a wise_a say_n hominum_fw-la malitiis_fw-la obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n who_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o run_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o as_o they_o afterward_o try_v to_o do_v suitable_o to_o their_o old_a term_n of_o the_o new_a evangel_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o clause_n of_o these_o oath_n which_o run_v much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a stile_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n use_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v stare_v super_fw-la vias_fw-la antiquas_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o in_o these_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o king_n heir_n do_v not_o come_v in_o without_o deep_a precaution_n and_o not_o as_o ceremonious_a attendant_n on_o the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n venture_v no_o danger_n of_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o idle_a word_n and_o much_o less_o for_o captious_a one_o in_o the_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v a_o delirium_fw-la to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o treason_n in_o some_o case_n to_o refuse_v one_o of_o those_o oath_n and_o make_v it_o too_o treason_n to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n oblige_v man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disclose_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o either_o of_o they_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v can_v imply_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n we_o know_v that_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n write_v interpretatio_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la seripturae_fw-la contextu_fw-la and_o that_o pro_fw-la expresso_fw-la id_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deliberate_o mind_v the_o contexture_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o so_o liquid_o express_v and_o assert_v that_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n do_v make_v none_o between_o our_o king_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v but_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o clause_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la ociosa_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligi_fw-la
usurper_n in_o his_o wrong_n do_v and_o usurpation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin._n obedience_n to_o one_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a thing_n and_o include_v many_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o power_n viz._n of_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o office_n or_o act_n otherwise_o not_o compatible_a to_o i_o maintain_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o power_n by_o pay_n counsel_n and_o intelligence_n arm_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o yield_v the_o usurper_n to_o my_o power_n if_o i_o resign_v my_o allegiance_n up_o to_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o 1._o support_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 2._o combine_v against_o betray_v and_o resist_v the_o right_n of_o the_o injure_a dethroned_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a power_n hereafter_o the_o author_n do_v in_o p._n 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n assert_v the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o bind_v clear_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o a_o allegiance_n over-living_a his_o majesty_n person_n and_o pitch_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n so_o that_o the_o swearer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n at_o his_o majesty_n decease_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o oath_n intend_v by_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o same_o person_n join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o not_o use_v the_o discretive_a or_o and_o the_o former_a oath_n twice_o comprise_v both_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n under_o the_o say_a term_n or_o pronown_n viz._n they_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o oath_n his_o heir_n be_v of_o right_a his_o successor_n and_o none_o can_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o his_o heir_n while_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n and_o that_o if_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v his_o heir_n from_o be_v and_o continue_v his_o successor_n or_o to_o make_v any_o one_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o have_v one_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o continue_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a successor_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o his_o right_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o the_o term_n lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n manifest_o exclude_v all_o cavil_v of_o a_o distinction_n between_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o word_n lawful_a whether_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o legitimation_n of_o birth_n or_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n entail_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n issue_n or_o rather_o both_o the_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a restrain_v successor_n from_o meaning_n any_o other_o than_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o both_o these_o oath_n bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n against_o all_o attempt_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o race_n of_o his_o majesty_n express_v by_o many-term_n to_o wit_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n how_o then_o can_v he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n nor_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o not_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n that_o judicious_a author_n do_v like_o a_o substantial_a confessor_n of_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o that_o usurpation_n very_o satisfactory_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o loyalty_n the_o rather_o so_o to_o do_v because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v usurp_v upon_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n then_o publish_v and_o the_o fallacy_n in_o which_o he_o learned_o confute_v and_o show_v how_o ridiculous_o that_o book_n outrage_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o oath_n who_o end_n be_v to_o support_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a lineal_a succession_n and_o can_v therefore_o intend_v by_o successor_n only_o such_o as_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o book_n be_v take_v successor_n for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o very_o unjust_o be_v 1._o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a 2._o with_o the_o word_n heir_n which_o be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o oath_n must_v first_o be_v serve_v 3._o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n 4._o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o appoint_v succession_n to_o the_o heir_n 5._o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o oath_n for_o if_o heir_n and_o successor_n mean_v divers_a person_n how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v observe_v thus_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o fantome_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la have_v fright_v many_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n the_o word_n successor_n do_v former_o and_o when_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o actual_a succeder_n as_o say_v my_o author_n that_o it_o may_v favour_v the_o usurper_n forget_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o succession_n viz._n a_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n wherein_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n those_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v whereas_o those_o or_o the_o republican_n for_o who_o the_o book_n plead_v have_v not_o only_o put_v by_o the_o rightful_a successor_n but_o abolish_v the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n itself_o may_v this_o instance_n of_o heaven_n uncrow_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o republican_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o injudicious_a mind_n they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o most_o despicable_a sort_n of_o counterfeit_n wit_n call_v quibble_v and_o to_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o quibble_v and_o double_a entendre_fw-fr of_o word_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o tremendous_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v dethrone_v their_o prince_n and_o exclude_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n serve_v in_o all_o future_a time_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a dereliction_n and_o of_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o render_v they_o unfortunate_a beyond_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o common_a say_n of_o eventus_fw-la stultorum_fw-la magister_fw-la i_o mean_v by_o condemn_v they_o to_o a_o state_v infatuation_n and_o let_v none_o hereafter_o value_v any_o usurpation_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o last_o as_o mr._n jenkins_n in_o his_o famous_a petition_n to_o the_o usurper_n do_v and_o set_v god_n seal_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o event_n when_o the_o event_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v any_o one_o who_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v there_o find_v the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o successor_n viz._n haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la signifiâ—â—ri_fw-la successores_fw-la â—redendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o succession_n be_v under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o inheritance_n viz._n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la haereditas_fw-la quam_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la and_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o that_o say_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o civil_a law_n writer_n that_o plura_fw-la quando_fw-la copulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la loco_fw-la unius_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o with_o another_o that_o the_o word_n &_o sometime_o stat_fw-la declarative_a inter_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la importantia_fw-la i_o shall_v account_v it_o somewhat_o like_o pedantry_n to_o cite_v any_o latin_a author_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n signify_v as_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o other_o seditious_a book_n beside_o that_o impugn_a by_o the_o exercitation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o â—huanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v â—t_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o â—eing_v a_o socinian_n â—ould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâ—ets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o â—ellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ—_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—nds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o